god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v couple_v with_o idol_n so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v which_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o and_o of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v 4._o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v right_o in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 6._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o such_o man_n rev._n 18.4_o 7._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a why_o god_n oftentimes_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n his_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v over_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v even_o compel_v to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o howbeit_o in_o mercy_n not_o in_o fury_n for_o their_o instruction_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n yet_o not_o consume_v so_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n yet_o not_o overcome_v 2._o that_o his_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n thus_o profit_v manasseh_n more_o in_o the_o prison_n at_o babylon_n then_o on_o his_o throne_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o 3._o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o since_o be_v fourfold_o viz._n 1._o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o dark_o by_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n as_o sacrifice_n light_n wash_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o this_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o great_a so_o also_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a which_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n so_o as_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o obey_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a gift_n grant_v to_o some_o special_a man_n as_o moses_n elias_n and_o other_o who_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o only_o except_v 3._o in_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n wrap_v or_o fold_v up_o only_o in_o earthly_a promise_n 4._o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n or_o shut_v up_o within_o that_o country_n but_o now_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n time_n or_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o viz._n 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2._o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v right_o deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v other_o sect_n cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o reject_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 4._o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o contain_v other_o sect_n be_v either_o quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n true_a christian_a religion_n consist_v especial_o in_o five_o principal_a point_n distinguish_v thereby_o from_o all_o other_o counterfeit_a religion_n 1._o it_o make_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o strengthen_v and_o keep_v the_o godly_a 2._o that_o it_o establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o join_v good_a work_n with_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n ground_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v any_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v 5._o that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o godly_a matter_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n in_o adversity_n yea_o also_o assurance_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o without_o much_o circumspection_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o most_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n viz._n 1._o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n law_n the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n word_n 4._o the_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 5._o state_n give_v power_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v and_o make_v new_a law_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v not_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n but_o the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacred_a roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o preach_v publish_v promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o nor_o authorise_v nor_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o though_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n tend_v to_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n so_o have_v it_o no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o she_o please_v for_o she_o may_v not_o decree_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v 1._o idle_n or_o unprofitable_a but_o must_v all_o tend_v to_o edify_v 2._o for_o their_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n jer._n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o 3._o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazenserpent_n hezekiah_n break_v 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v mark_v 7.8_o 13._o 5._o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o intangle_a of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o 6._o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o 7._o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15.13_o 8._o they_o must_v
viz._n 1._o the_o father_n creat_v but_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v whole_o by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reason_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o natural_a demonstration_n behold_v the_o sacred_a riddle_n of_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o three_o person_n all_o in_o one_o most_o undivided_a deity_n alone_o distinct_a in_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n no_o the_o godhead'_v not_o divide_v think_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o division_n nor_o admit_v of_o any_o composition_n but_o distinction_n without_o separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o man_n creation_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o §._o 2._o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n james_n 3.17_o concern_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o earth_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n not_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o which_o word_n god_n alone_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o cause_v it_o in_o every_o action_n to_o excuse_v for_o well-doing_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o and_o only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o receive_v and_o allow_v they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n touch_v which_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v despiteful_o abuse_v by_o man_n many_o way_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o any_o sandy_a supposition_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o vain_a supposer_n answer_n what_o error_n more_o can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n more_o can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n more_o can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n more_o can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n more_o can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o so_o fond_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v beware_v therefore_o of_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n herein_o shake_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o building_n will_v crush_v the_o presumptuous_a underminer_n into_o bottomless_a destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a be_v as_o it_o be_v compendious_o comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n of_o some_o mystery_n herein_o contain_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o to_o a_o ford_n over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o a_o sea_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v now_o though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v herein_o contain_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o literal_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v thence_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o practise_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v diligent_o familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n many_o of_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o jew_n we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n sad_a and_o lamentable_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o which_o the_o imp_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n give_v power_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o ever_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o contain_v certain_a thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o equal_v they_o in_o credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o one_o main_a property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a papist_n make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a so_o other_o have_v more_o blasphemous_o long_a since_o obtrude_v for_o canonical_a the_o fatherless_a brood_n of_o other_o book_n unto_o these_o as_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o appendix_n of_o job_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o lamentation_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o certain_a new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v damnable_a presumption_n plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o most_o fearful_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o 19_o so_o then_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a sacred_a seripture_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v therein_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o principle_n we_o must_v hold_v undeniable_a and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o these_o uncontradictable_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n
history_n or_o to_o maintain_v discourse_n not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n mortify_v 5._o such_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o neglect_v the_o preach_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o such_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n &_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v in_o direct_v our_o life_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o to_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n 3._o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o 4._o to_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n 5._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o two_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o by_o 1._o lay_v out_o of_o truth_n 2._o confute_v of_o error_n 2._o to_o exhort_v out_o of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o by_o 1._o stir_a up_o to_o god_n 2._o turn_v back_o from_o evil_n the_o chief_a grace_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o vocation_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o 2_o thess_n 2.14_o 2._o justification_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 3._o sanctification_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.3_o 4._o knowledge_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 5._o i'faith_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.17_o 6._o repentance_n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o convert_v three_o thousand_o act_v 2.38_o 41._o 7._o hope_v for_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o 8._o love_n for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n author_n be_v god_n present_v we_o with_o a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o inspirer_n of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 4._o that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v read_v study_n reverence_n obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o our_o word_n &_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o fourfold_a use_n much_o resemble_v the_o former_a 1._o to_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v unto_o it_o 2._o to_o direct_v and_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o desperate_o rush_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v never_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 4._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o may_v be_v refute_v no_o corruption_n in_o life_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v not_o any_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v not_o any_o virtue_n or_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v warrant_v and_o the_o practical_a performance_n thereof_o direct_v hereby_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o guide_n to_o the_o wanderer_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o doubtful_a ps_n 119._o and_o a_o teacher_n to_o the_o unlearned_a prov._n 1.4_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v here_o reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o magnify_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a writing_n the_o choice_a whereof_o compare_v with_o this_o holy_a writ_n be_v but_o waste_v paper_n for_o these_o sacred_a book_n full_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a felicity_n when_o the_o profound_a tract_n of_o humane_a work_n can_v never_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o read_v hear_v expound_v converse_v practise_v in_o every_o action_n that_o concern_v this_o sacred_a word_n always_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n maintain_v it_o against_o all_o devilish_a atheist_n that_o in_o word_n or_o life_n deny_v it_o seduce_v heretic_n that_o corrupt_v it_o and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rebellious_o rise_v against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o it_o lo_o here_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o just_a man_n anchor_n and_o the_o sinner_n rod_n the_o lame_a man_n crutch_n the_o blind_a man_n eye_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o type_n of_o immortality_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n drink_v of_o this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o after_o bliss_n the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o see_v pray_v then_o thou_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o draw_v heaven_n library_n god_n spirit_n the_o author_n take_v heed_n tempt_v man_n with_o what_o spirit_n thou_o do_v read_v §._o 3._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v of_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o renew_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v bind_v reasonable_a creature_n always_o promise_v to_o perfect_a performer_n of_o obedience_n eternal_a life_n condemn_v eternal_o they_o who_o perform_v not_o this_o obedience_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n before_o the_o fall_n this_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o angel_n and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v
not_o actual_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hence_o may_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n derogate_v by_o make_v it_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o but_o restrain_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o many_o indeed_o be_v baptise_a which_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n propound_v and_o offer_v therein_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o no_o grace_n accompany_v that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o so_o that_o unto_o true_a baptism_n must_v concur_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n otherwise_o his_o baptism_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n be_v without_o contempt_n so_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptise_a but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o change_v into_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptise_a wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptise_a to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nor_o defer_v neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n baptise_v it_o make_v not_o the_o baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o baptise_a so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n last_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o such_o surety_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o child_n education_n the_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v baptise_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 4._o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v 5._o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v depute_a and_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptise_a 3._o by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o act_n 22.16_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6.3_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a 1._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o 2._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o principal_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a our_o own_o corruption_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o god_n people_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v in_o these_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o
of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o join_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o goodness_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a 3._o from_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o request_n for_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v he_o grant_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o prayer_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 4._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o prayer_n no_o time_n can_v period_n his_o goodness_n 5._o from_o our_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_o god_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n import_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n or_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n thereof_o govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n but_o god_n have_v they_o all_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v god_n power_n be_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n whereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n angel_n and_o man_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o property_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v by_o appropriate_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v mean_n of_o his_o glory_n joh._n 12.28_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o because_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 45.6_o &_o 102.28_o &_o 145.13_o 2._o because_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v psal_n 145.2_o 3._o 3._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a dominion_n all_o which_o have_v their_o period_n both_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n psal_n 119.96_o isa_n 40.6_o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o child_n who_o have_v a_o father_n who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o shall_v reign_v with_o their_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.24_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o understand_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v as_o the_o power_n be_v he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v always_o go_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n 4._o to_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o god_n be_v as_o some_o think_v to_o point_v out_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o 19_o and_o glory_n the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o though_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v our_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o understand_v they_o in_o prayer_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n thy_o name_n still_o be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o those_o forgive_v do_v we_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v into_o temptation_n lead_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n for_o thou_o for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n chap._n iu._n §._o 1._o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n this_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v this_o selfsame_a symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v new_a symbol_n make_v as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o
aright_o the_o duty_n follow_v upon_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o defile_v they_o by_o uncleanness_n 2._o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o all_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o holy_a man_n not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o use_v all_o our_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o all_o 4._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n eternal_a breath_n o_o let_v thy_o bless_a air_n imbreathe_v we_o with_o new_a life_n or_o else_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n blow_v and_o refresh_v our_o dim-burning_a zeal_n but_o blow_v out_o the_o flesh_n new-mould_n we_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o make_v good_a the_o charter_n christ_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n vnscale_n our_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o crown_n of_o hope_n '_o yond_o hope_n faith_n mystery_n inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a fire_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n thy_o fire_n shall_v flame_v thou_o back_o again_o §._o 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.11_o gen._n 26.4_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o rom._n 8.29_o gather_v defend_v and_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o word_n act_v 2.46_o out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n mat._n 16.18_o joh._n 10.28_o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 18.9_o to_o believe_v in_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o wherein_o she_o follow_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o god_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n call_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o in_o which_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o office_n for_o himself_o say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o head_n and_o saviour_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n spouse_n the_o many_o espousal_n title_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o he_o be_v style_v a_o bridegroom_n she_o a_o bride_n joh._n 3.29_o he_o well-beloved_a she_o love_v cant._n 1.13_o 15._o he_o a_o husband_n she_o a_o wise_a 2_o cor._n 11.2_o he_o a_o head_n she_o the_o body_n both_o one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.23_o 31._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o every_o place_n knit_v in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o one_o head_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o here_o note_v that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o their_o mature_a age_n their_o life_n notorious_o express_v the_o contrary_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n yet_o may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o ungenerate_a or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o discern_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o although_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v that_o militant_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o then_o between_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n now_o those_o visible_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n word_n but_o be_v by_o humane_a tradition_n play_v the_o adulteress_n by_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v not_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neither_o be_v infidel_n that_o defy_v christ_n heretic_n that_o deny_v he_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o his_o will_n profane_a person_n that_o despise_v worldling_n that_o light_o esteem_v he_o nor_o any_o that_o persecute_v or_o scorn_v he_o in_o his_o member_n thus_o many_o have_v a_o name_n of_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o work_n and_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o priest_n they_o will_v merit_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n call_v together_o which_o call_v be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n
4._o that_o he_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v my_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o restrain_v myself_o from_o sin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v to_o carry_v myself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a to_o keep_v my_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o continual_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v in_o awe_n reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n 2._o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will._n 3._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o 4._o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n 5._o magic_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o use_v it_o 6._o superstition_n soothsay_v observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretellingof_n wizard_n 7._o all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o the_o creature_n 8._o idolatry_n whether_o inward_a when_o another_o be_v worship_v then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o which_o kind_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o this_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a when_o though_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v 9_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o be_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n in_o one_o comprise_v can_v thou_o discourse_v with_o solomon_n from_o th'isop_n to_o the_o cedar_n or_o of_o aught_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n can_v thou_o foresee_v a_o thought_n and_o so_o prevent_v it_o or_o by_o strength_n of_o brain_n when_o it_o be_v think_v argument_n it_o back_o again_o have_v thou_o all_o art_n and_o science_n refine_v can_v join_v east_n to_o west_n or_o divide_v the_o wind_n be_v it_o thou_o for_o wisdom_n the_o world_n nurse_n or_o school_n and_o know_v not_o god_n thou_o be_v it_o a_o damn_v fool._n §._o 2._o of_o faith_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o to_o put_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n psal_n 20.8_o this_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v joh._n 3.36_o &_o 5.24_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o yea_o sin_n by_o they_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v lead_v as_o in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o which_o faith_n so_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cease_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o sufficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o wonder_n himself_o but_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v mean_v justify_v faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n ground_v on_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o this_o faith_n god_n people_n can_v never_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v obscure_v and_o eclipse_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13.48_o for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ingraft_v unto_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3.17_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n a_o special_a grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o justify_v faith_n come_v not_o neither_o proceed_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o it_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o we_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o yet_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n as_o righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a light_n to_o reason_n without_o which_o reason_n be_v purblind_a and_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o party_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_n withal_o and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v they_o but_o before_o a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v change_v by_o god_n for_o none_o will_v take_v christ_n upon_o christ_n condition_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v that_o know_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o see_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o satan_n yoke_n till_o than_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n
not_o universal_a to_o all_o but_o indefinite_a to_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n kind_n and_o estate_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n people_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a grace_n be_v erroneous_a 3._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o die_v not_o effectual_o for_o all_o but_o for_o all_o that_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o make_v his_o redemption_n effectual_a to_o they_o by_o such_o effectual_a faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a run_v into_o popular_a error_n touch_v this_o weighty_a point_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o ordain_v any_o to_o hell_n fire_n but_o touch_v reprobation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o the_o due_a and_o deserve_a condemnation_n of_o some_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v for_o in_o god_n decree_n the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o end_n go_v always_o together_o and_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o they_o sin_v most_o grievous_o that_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n take_v occasion_n to_o live_v profane_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o fifteen_o year_n addition_n to_o his_o life_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n to_o cure_v his_o sore_a and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n iii_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.1_o god_n manner_n of_o create_v as_o also_o of_o govern_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v able_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o heb._n 11.3_o psal_n 148.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o defect_n whether_o punishment_n or_o fault_n the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a palace_n frame_v out_o of_o a_o deform_a substance_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n the_o second_o the_o sky_n the_o three_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a essence_n create_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n make_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o job_n 1.6_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o upright_a estate_n man_n also_o after_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o innocency_n he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v have_v he_o stand_v still_o in_o righteousness_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o a_o instrumental_a body_n to_o inform_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o certain_a motion_n and_o action_n external_a and_o internal_a by_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o person_n namely_o man_n for_o who_o perfection_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v man_n but_o transform_v he_o into_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v concern_v the_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o angel_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a essence_n heb._n 2.16_o &_o 1.7_o 2._o their_o quality_n they_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.17_o they_o be_v of_o great_a might_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n isa_n 6.6_o dan._n 9.21_o and_o they_o be_v wonderful_o full_a of_o clarity_n 3._o they_o be_v innumerable_a gen._n 32.1_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 26.53_o heb._n 12.22_o 4._o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o always_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v society_n with_o he_o mat._n 18.10_o psal_n 68.17_o mark_v 12.25_o 5._o their_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a col._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.38_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o or_o how_o many_o be_v of_o each_o order_n neither_o ought_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o in_o essence_n gift_n or_o office_n col._n 2.18_o 6._o their_o office_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o 7._o the_o establish_n of_o some_o angel_n in_o that_o integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v touch_v man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o chief_o to_o be_v regard_v viz._n 1._o the_o place_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n gen._n 2.15_o 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n col._n 3.10_o gen._n 2.19_o 2._o justice_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n dignity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n viz._n 1._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o which_o as_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o also_o man_n do_v fervent_o love_v god_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o god_n familiar_a conference_n with_o adam_n 2._o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2.19_o psal_n 8.6_o 3._o the_o decency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o though_o naked_a as_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a so_o be_v there_o in_o it_o imprint_v a_o princely_a majesty_n psal_n 8._o gen._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 4._o labour_n of_o the_o body_n without_o pain_n or_o grief_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o 4._o subjection_n to_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o two_o tree_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o 5._o his_o call_v which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prov._n 16.4_o gen._n 2.15_o 6._o his_o diet_n be_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n except_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.17_o 7._o his_o free-choyce_n both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n and_o also_o to_o neglect_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v indeed_o create_v perfect_a but_o mutable_a for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n 1._o bare_a and_o naked_a substance_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n serve_v the_o plant_n the_o plant_n the_o beast_n the_o beast_n man_n and_o he_o god_n 2._o that_o have_v substance_n and_o life_n but_o no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o plant_n tree_n herb_n 3._o that_o have_v substance_n life_n and_o sense_n but_o no_o reason_n as_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n
46_o b._n bible_n the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o not_o perishable_a 6_o a._n blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o save_v from_o sin_n 321_o a_o b._n body_n the_o metaphor_n thereof_o use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o impli_v 151_o a._n bondage_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o be_v fourfold_o 322_o a._n bread_n daily_a bread_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 98b_n burial_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 37_o c._n c_o call_v twofold_a 150_o c._n censure_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v 305_o a._n censure_n of_o the_o church_n threefold_a 379_o c._n ceremony_n judaical_a oblige_v not_o christian_n 16_o a._n chastity_n twofold_a 289_o b._n rule_n to_o preserve_v it_o ibid._n c._n 290_o b._n child_n their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 263_o etc._n etc._n christ_n his_o nature_n and_o property_n describe_v 127_o b_o c._n the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 127_o a._n also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n ibid._n why_o call_v the_o first-born_a ibid._n why_o call_v our_o head_n ibid._n 128_o a._n why_o call_v our_o lord_n 127_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v ibid._n b._n why_o call_v the_o word_n 129_o a._n the_o lamb_n from_o the_o etc._n etc._n 322_o c._n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 157_o b_o c._n to_o what_o end_v anoint_v 128_o b._n his_o royal_a prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n 128_o &_o 129_o his_o theanthropeity_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 131_o c._n church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 149_o c._n why_o call_v catholic_n 150_o a._n the_o church_n twofold_a visible_a and_o invisible_a ibid._n b._n &_o 152_o c._n its_o privilege_n 151_o c._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 152_o a._n her_o title_n of_o honour_n ibid._n why_o call_v holy_a ibid._n b._n her_o property_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v persecute_v ibid._n c._n 153_o a._n 198_o b._n why_o the_o world_n hate_v it_o ibid._n c._n how_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n since_o his_o come_n 154_o a._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o common-weal_n ibid._n b._n her_o office_n and_o authority_n touch_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v ibid._n c._n what_o she_o may_v not_o do_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 155_o a._n circumcision_n why_o abolish_v 46_o c._n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_a ibid._n b._n communion_n of_o saint_n what_o 155_o c._n 156_o c._n doctrine_n thereof_o 155_o to_o 156._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 157_o c._n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 158_o a._n 159_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n ibid._n c._n conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 132_o c._n what_o it_o signify_v 133_o c._n why_o he_o be_v conceive_v ibid._n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n conceive_v 134_o b_o c._n confession_n the_o property_n thereof_o 79_o b._n christian_a confession_n twofold_a 246_o b._n caveat_n touch_v private_a confession_n 225_o c._n consubstantiation_n reason_n against_o it_o 57_o b._n conversion_n what_o 337_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 343._o conversion_n twofold_a 341_o c._n how_o wrought_v 342_o a_o b._n the_o object_n subject_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n ibid._n b_o c._n how_o be_v differ_v from_o false_a repentance_n 343_o a._n covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n twofold_a 330_o a._n covetous_a how_o say_v to_o be_v idolater_n 309_o a._n covetousness_n what_o 306_o c._n the_o evil_n thereof_o 309_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n a._n 110_o b._n creation_n describe_v 124_o c._n 125_o a._n 316_o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n 125_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n ibid._n b_o c._n &_o 316_o to_o 319_o the_o use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 119_o b._n creature_n four_o kind_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n 318_o b._n a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n ibid._n a._n creed_n why_o vulgar_o call_v apostolic_a 117_o c._n and_o why_o so_o frame_v ibid._n cross_n fourfold_a 198_o c._n a_o cordial_a against_o faint_v under_o it_o 200_o a._n 201_o b._n cruelty_n the_o property_n thereof_o 278_o b._n curse_v for_o sin_n fourfold_a 19_o c._n d_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o ignominious_a 137_o c._n the_o benefit_n thereby_o ibid._n a._n debt_n a_o threefold_a debt_n in_o sin_n 105_o a._n decalogue_n how_o divide_v 170_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 169_o to_o 310_o rule_n how_o to_o expound_v it_o 171_o c._n 172_o a_o b._n deity_n prove_v 119_o c._n 120_o a._n deliverance_n how_o many_o way_n god_n work_v it_o for_o his_o people_n 113_o a._n why_o god_n sometime_o defer_v it_o 200_o c._n descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n what_o 135_o c._n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v it_o 138_o b_o c._n despair_n what_o 222_o c_o etc._n etc._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 226_o threefold_a 225_o a._n cause_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o b._n 225_o c._n 226_o a_o b._n discipline_n what_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v 376_o b._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v administer_v ibid._n why_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 378_o a._n the_o method_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o church-discipline_n and_o state-government_n ibid._n distress_n of_o mind_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 224_o b_o c._n doctrine_n how_o true_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o other_o 153_o c._n drunkenness_n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o a._n duty_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 271_o a_o b._n e_o earth_n a_o twofold_a right_n to_o it_o 272_o c._n eat_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o and_o how_o 374_o b._n election_n what_o 313_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 316_o kind_n thereof_o 315_o b._n effect_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v assurance_n thereof_o 316_o a._n envy_n twofold_a 281_o c._n why_o to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n essence_n divine_a what_o 2_o b_o c._n 3_o b._n how_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n 4_o a._n why_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ibid._n b._n examination_n before_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 49_o c._n to_o 53_o b._n examiner_n three_o sort_n of_o examiner_n 53_o a._n excommunication_n what_o 376_o c._n its_o part_n 381_o c._n the_o original_a thereof_o 377_o a._n how_o to_o be_v use_v ibid._n b._n of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n c._n three_o judgement_n in_o excommunication_n 378_o b._n observation_n thereon_o 379_o b._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a 380_o a_o b._n the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n c._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o excommunication_n 381_o a_o b._n with_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o 382,383_o eye_n rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n 289_o a._n f_o faith_n what_o 174_o b._n doctrine_n thereof_o 379_o to_o 194_o what_o the_o most_o mysterious_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o a._n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v 183_o b._n i'faith_o fourfold_a ibid._n historical_a faith_n what_o ibid._n c._n justify_v faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 184_o a_o b._n its_o property_n 186_o c._n god_n order_n in_o work_a faith_n 184_o c._n how_o many_o way_n faith_n work_v 187_o a_o b._n how_o it_o admit_v degree_n 186_o a._n 238_o c._n 239_o a._n effectual_a faith_n what_o 187_o wherein_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o consist_v 188_o a._n the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o effectual_a faith_n 192_o b_o c._n the_o cause_n of_o uneffectual_a faith_n 188_o a._n faithless_a work_n threefold_a 187_o c._n trial_n of_o faith_n 50_o b_o c._n 51_o c._n duty_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_a 138_o a._n how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v 189_o a._n wherein_o they_o agree_v ibid._n c._n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o presumption_n 191_o a._n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o moral_a honesty_n 238_o b._n the_o degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n 239_o b._n satan_n engine_n to_o destroy_v faith_n 188_o c._n title_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o faith_n 190_o c._n how_o far_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n motive_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n 191_o b._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n c._n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 193_o c._n faithful_n why_o call_v saint_n 157_o a._n fast_o what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 369_o a._n 370_o c._n 371_o a_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 372_o a._n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o
same_o be_v both_o man_n and_o father_n but_o he_o be_v man_n absolute_o or_o in_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o viz._n his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o father_n son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o god_n and_o father_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n now_o though_o this_o be_v alike_o in_o god_n and_o man_n that_o both_o do_v communicate_v to_o another_o not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a be_v create_v and_o finite_a be_v communicate_v to_o another_o for_o in_o man_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o essence_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o also_o two_o man_n distinct_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o son_n but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o yet_o the_o essence_n remain_v common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o person_n create_v he_o that_o beget_v do_v not_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o part_n but_o in_o uncreated_a person_n he_o that_o beget_v or_o inspire_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v do_v retain_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o divisible_a but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a be_v together_o both_o communicate_v and_o retain_v whereby_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v all_o one_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o will_n and_o consent_n one_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n outshine_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v hold_v &_o retain_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o by_o it_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n 2._o because_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n the_o difference_n of_o essence_n &_o person_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distract_v 2._o lest_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o lest_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n or_o that_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n be_v prove_v thus_o viz._n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 61.1_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o tit._n 5.3_o eph._n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o those_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n for_o those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o &_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o by_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n as_o creation_n preservation_n government_n of_o the_o world_n also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o by_o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o the_o three_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v person_n because_o they_o have_v proper_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n either_o 1._o of_o themselves_o as_o 1._o father_n to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o &_o 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o 18._o 3._o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 3.16_o 2._o of_o the_o creature_n as_o 1._o the_o father_n work_v through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.36_o 2._o the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o joh._n 1.3_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gen._n 1.2_o joh_n 33.4_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o themselves_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o one_o be_v in_o another_o and_o possess_v another_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o joh._n 10.30_o 38._o &_o 14.10_o 11._o 2._o they_o have_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 17.4_o 5_o 22_o 24_o 26._o 3._o they_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o both_o mat._n 3.17_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o order_n of_o work_v in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n
will_n eph._n 1.9_o 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3.10_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1.16_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o consider_v these_o 4_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n himself_o gal._n 1.11_o 12._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v even_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 111.2_o &_o 119.9_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o viz._n all-sufficiency_n without_o any_o patch_v of_o man_n decree_n or_o invention_n to_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n may_v be_v firm_o prove_v from_o these_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v from_o scripturâ—it_a self_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o even_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n refer_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v 2._o the_o cause_n conservant_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o cause_n instrumental_a they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n und_fw-ge piety_n exceed_v other_o writer_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o writing_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v herein_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o be_v therein_o against_o it_o or_o common_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n the_o gospel_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v strange_a thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o in_o stile_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o it_o set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o from_o the_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1_o antiquity_n among_o humane_a writing_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o thing_n they_o record_v that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n who_o common_o we_o shall_v find_v contradict_v himself_o 6._o from_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a miracle_n thereof_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n 7._o from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o from_o testimony_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2_o kind_n 1._o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la and_o though_o heretic_n have_v dye_v for_o falsehood_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o true_a martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torment_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a testimony_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallibility_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v god_n word_n be_v obtain_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n by_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v john_n 7.17_o 2._o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luke_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o excellency_n 1._o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o 3._o in_o the_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o accomplish_v precise_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n voice_n great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o expose_v to_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n only_o because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o 4._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o opinion_n john_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o the_o popish_a twofold_a scripture_n 1._o inward_a scripture_n or_o a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n unparallelled_a blasphemy_n 2._o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n
and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o show_v the_o same_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o new_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o his_o order_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o worthy_a 4._o christ_n come_n make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o age_n when_o as_o before_o man_n be_v child_n and_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o eph._n 2.14_o 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n col._n 2.17_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n abrogate_a for_o this_o after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v cease_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n and_o constraint_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v obedience_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n against_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v shut_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o these_o god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n sort_v out_o from_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o obedience_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n 4._o a_o exercise_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 5._o unto_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n such_o as_o signify_v christ_n benefit_n be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o believer_n 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a regiment_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o although_o they_o be_v now_o so_o abolish_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o now_o require_v as_o concern_v the_o type_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oracle_n &_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o type_n be_v visible_a promise_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o from_o the_o creation_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o with_o the_o other_o law_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o in_o part_n the_o angel_n also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o give_v as_o most_o worthy_a the_o other_o afterward_o as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o be_v deliver_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o abolish_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v perpetual_o but_o the_o other_o law_n be_v to_o last_v only_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v of_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n the_o other_o of_o external_a only_a albeit_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v god_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o moral_a obedience_n 7._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o be_v general_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v more_o special_a 8._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o break_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n never_o without_o some_o special_a countermand_n from_o god_n as_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.36_o 9_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v the_o moral_a signify_v or_o prefigure_v nothing_o but_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 10._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v neglect_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n yea_o then_o bruit_n beast_n isa_n 1.3_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a neglect_v make_v man_n only_o worse_a than_o the_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n that_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v 12._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o costly_a burdensome_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v only_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o obedience_n in_o practice_n will_v easy_o follow_v 13._o the_o ceremonial_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o decalogue_n do_v differ_v thus_o 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o moral_a in_o nature_n not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o nature_n corrupt_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v darken_v by_o sin_n and_o but_o a_o little_a part_n only_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n repeat_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v his_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new-obedience_n thus_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o doer_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o god_n justice_n in_o rigour_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unite_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n within_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o of_o faith_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n call_v we_o from_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o
4._o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n the_o levitical_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priesthood_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o signify_v or_o typical_a who_o be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o signify_v that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o 1._o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a than_o the_o vesture_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o he_o only_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v religion_n or_o the_o common-weal_n 5._o he_o do_v therefore_o govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o israelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n these_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n four_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o essen_v who_o be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n 2._o the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v act_n 2.3_o 8._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n these_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n scribe_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 1.29_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o herodian_o who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v courtier_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o confound_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o both_o require_v righteousness_n both_o promise_n life_n &_o threaten_v death_n both_o command_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n put_v his_o opinion_n overturn_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v erroneous_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v the_o law_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o then_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o require_v righteousness_n promise_v life_n and_o threaten_v death_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v far_o different_a 2._o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o command_a of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n general_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o the_o law_n never_o know_v 3._o the_o law_n command_v not_o repentance_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o adam_n heart_n when_o he_o need_v no_o repentance_n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v and_o command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o obedience_n be_v command_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o law_n command_v obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a both_o in_o part_n and_o in_o degree_n and_o allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n approve_v imperfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n again_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n only_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n touch_v the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o world_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a climate_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o new-libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a other_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n other_o have_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o love_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n other_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v now_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o error_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a or_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v
whereby_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a be_v again_o quicken_v and_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o be_v become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o law_n command_v do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o moral_o do_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o power_n now_o to_o obey_v it_o perfect_o a_o hour_n man_n thank_v thyself_o before_o thy_o fatal_a fall_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o behold_v the_o gospel_n th'olive-dove_n of_o peace_n as_o sin_n so_o grace_n hence_o much_o more_o do_v increase_v sin_n not_o therefore_o sin_v not_o oh_o do_v not_o grieve_v that_o bless_a spirit_n but_o believe_v and_o live_v §._o 4._o the_o word_n preach_v it_o have_v be_v account_v state-policy_n to_o defend_v little_a preach_v and_o less_o hear_v but_o ignorance_n can_v uphold_v no_o kingdom_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n insurrection_n and_o sedition_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o bulwark_n and_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o any_o kingdom_n the_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o expound_v of_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v hence_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v according_o so_o that_o every_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o so_o expound_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v as_o salt_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n indeed_o and_o they_o who_o may_v preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o when_o extraordinary_a necessity_n require_v than_o all_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n thus_o work_v faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n drive_v to_o despair_v but_o the_o gospel_n erect_v by_o hope_n the_o law_n threaten_v and_o fill_v with_o fear_n the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n the_o law_n show_v our_o miserable_a estate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n show_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o misery_n and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v pure_o plain_o and_o sincere_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n this_o be_v paul_n special_a care_n my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n with_o every_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o great_a commendation_n as_o in_o his_o private_a preparation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o public_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o season_v man_n heart_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v for_o to_o it_o alone_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o use_v great_a discretion_n in_o this_o ministry_n endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v delight_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o may_v discourse_v a_o year_n of_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lung_n dry_a than_o his_o matter_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o as_o vain_a a_o purpose_n as_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v for_o that_o only_o be_v true_a preach_n which_o expel_v the_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o give_v this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o god_n again_o minister_n in_o dispense_n god_n word_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n which_o no_o other_o word_n can_v do_v save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o from_o which_o conscience_n can_v appeal_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o preach_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n and_o square_n of_o our_o action_n lest_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o prove_v careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o behove_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n 2._o to_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v call_v they_o not_o at_o their_o own_o 3._o due_o to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o to_o regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v 5._o not_o to_o gird_v and_o glance_n at_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o own_o wit_n but_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v 7._o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_a able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o whole_a exercise_n consist_v 1._o of_o prayer_n 1._o before_o exercise_v and_o therein_o we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remember_v 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o unworthiness_n 2._o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n particular_o for_o that_o exercise_n 2._o after_o exercise_n consist_v of_o these_o 2_o part_n 1._o invocation_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o particular_a as_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o particular_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v 2._o general_n as_o for_o the_o church_n generally_n every_o where_n particular_o 1._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o for_o ruler_n in_o authority_n 3._o for_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v 1._o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_n 2._o upon_o these_o realm_n or_o upon_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o of_o interpret_n &_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o deduct_v of_o the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o a_o preparation_n unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o else_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v handle_v 3._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o the_o part_n 4._o the_o paraphrase_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o doctrine_n itself_o in_o
the_o pursuit_n whereof_o 3_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o coherence_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o drift_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o division_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o sense_n 2._o in_o the_o meditate_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v either_o by_o 1._o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o for_o knowledge_n 1._o to_o confute_v falsehood_n 2._o to_o confirm_v truth_n 2._o for_o conscience_n 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 2._o to_o humble_v the_o proud_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preach_v with_o boldness_n eph._n 6.19_o which_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n require_v conceal_v no_o part_n thereof_o for_o any_o by-respect_n of_o favour_n fear_v reward_n or_o danger_n act_v 20.27_o 3._o by_o a_o grave_n plain_a free_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n without_o affectation_n or_o popular_a applause_n gal._n 1.10_o 4._o by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o with_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o tremble_v 5._o by_o despise_v all_o shame_n fear_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o by_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o minister_n for_o perform_v their_o call_v as_o they_o ought_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o have_v be_v former_o handle_v be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o fow_o in_o practise_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n many_o witness_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v phil._n 3.1_o 3._o because_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o best_a repetition_n be_v when_o we_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o practise_v it_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v invocate_v and_o magnify_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o which_o without_o exercise_n do_v easy_o through_o our_o infirmity_n wax_v cold_a 3._o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n psa_n 22.22_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v the_o more_o excuseless_a rom._n 10.18_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n by_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 7._o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v administer_v 8._o that_o by_o this_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v win_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v 1._o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o both_o frequent_a divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v 3._o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a sabbath_n 4._o thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n and_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n 1._o by_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v able_a minister_n where_o they_o be_v want_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o continue_v they_o where_o they_o be_v and_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o people_n 2._o by_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o the_o obtain_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o isa_n 62.7_o 3._o by_o make_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o govern_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o heb._n 13.7_o 4._o by_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a or_o deprive_v of_o this_o gift_n psal_n 74.9_o 5._o by_o provide_v in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n sufficient_a man_n who_o god_n must_v choose_v before_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o patron_n shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n 6._o by_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o by_o give_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v even_o god_n himself_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v be_v from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 2._o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o let_v their_o profane_a persecutor_n of_o these_o time_n serious_o consider_v hereof_o the_o great_a our_o mean_n be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o offend_v if_o we_o reject_v those_o mean_n 1._o because_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o word_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o knowledge_n make_v every_o sin_n the_o great_a luk._n 2.47_o joh._n 15.22_o 2._o because_o it_o argue_v obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o make_v the_o sinner_n the_o more_o sinful_a the_o parallel_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o salt_n as_o it_o be_v comparative_o set_v down_o in_o mat._n 5.13_o 1._o salt_n will_v bite_v and_o fret_v be_v apply_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a so_o the_o law_n be_v apply_v do_v rip_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n it_o do_v fret_v and_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o 2._o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a unto_o our_o taste_n so_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v those_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v thus_o 1._o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o multitude_n and_o number_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o laborious_a now_o be_v few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v how_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n god_n alone_o can_v ordain_v sacrament_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o profession_n &_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n &_o duty_n towards_o god_n 4._o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 5._o a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o exod._n 13.14_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v right_o and_o true_o observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n ordain_v they_o that_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o such_o christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 3.6_o 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v sacramental_a union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_a do_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a here_o action_n speak_v and_o represent_v sign_n language_n the_o content_n of_o the_o upper_a line_n word_n visible_a the_o one_o induct_n we_o into_o grace_n the_o other_a do_v establish_v both_o run_v one_o race_n to_o man_n s_o salvation_n both_o proclaim_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o measure_v heaven_n with_o a_o span_n shall_v yet_o descend_v to_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o expression_n good_a as_o both_o to_o cleanse_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n §._o 2._o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o part_n and_o respective_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o enter_v and_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o necessary_a so_o as_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v but_o annex_v and_o depend_v upon_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o privation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v pardonable_a and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o party_n unbaptise_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v never_o baptise_a luke_n 23._o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o baptism_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v infant_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n luke_n 1.14_o 15._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n act_n 10.47_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o circumcision_n in_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o actual_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n and_o condition_n work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o yea_o the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v baptise_a and_o though_o to_o be_v baptise_a actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n yet_o in_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o manner_n potential_o though_o
baptism_n succeed_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o 2._o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o of_o abraham_n zachary_n elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v be_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n baptise_a act_v 16.15_o 33._o under_o which_o whole_a household_n child_n may_v probable_o be_v comprise_v 4._o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v such_o child_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o mat._n 19.13_o 5._o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o as_o the_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o god_n offer_v baptism_n 6._o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o god_n kingdom_n mat._n 19.14_o baptism_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o their_o right_n 7._o the_o constant_a continue_a custom_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v afford_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n may_v not_o well_o be_v without_o they_o thus_o baptism_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a &_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o make_v it_o a_o plain_a idol_n by_o their_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v he_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n itself_o thereby_o equal_v it_o to_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n a_o testimony_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n other_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o a_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 4._o circumcision_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v thus_o 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n for_o as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o token_n how_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 18.16_o 30._o act_n 7.51_o so_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptise_a unto_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.3_o for_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n on_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n reasins_z why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v viz._n 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n that_o christ_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o henceforward_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o deliverance_n thereof_o from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o in_o regard_v whereof_o baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o that_o general_a deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v 5._o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o it_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a 7._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n the_o type_n of_o baptism_n be_v noah_n ark_n bear_v up_o by_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v in_o noah_n family_n be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n thereby_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o
it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o 2._o inward_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n none_o but_o they_o and_o all_o they_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v both_o outward_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n these_o make_v that_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n under_o a_o head_n 2._o they_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a receive_v sense_n and_o vigour_n from_o the_o head_n 3._o christ_n govern_v they_o as_o a_o head_n the_o body_n 4._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o head_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n impli_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n 1._o receive_v grace_n and_o life_n from_o he_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o 2._o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v 4._o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow-member_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 1._o they_o love_v the_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n 3._o they_o will_v edify_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.16_o 4._o they_o retain_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n rejoice_v and_o mourn_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o again_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n 3._o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v 5._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o member_n all_o needful_a grace_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o join_v husband_n and_o wife_n together_o do_v fit_o concur_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v person_n fit_a to_o be_v join_v though_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o for_o this_o end_n he_o become_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a yet_o for_o this_o end_n be_v she_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 2._o they_o have_v their_o parent_n consent_n for_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o both_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o they_o have_v give_v their_o mutual_a consent_n each_o to_o other_o cant._n 2.16_o 4._o he_o bear_v a_o husband-like_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v a_o wifelike_a subjection_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v she_o many_o favour_n and_o gift_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o she_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v 6._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o they_o both_o together_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o she_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 7._o he_o will_v assure_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a husband_n as_o to_o love_v she_o bear_v with_o she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o the_o like_a let_v the_o spouse_n endeavour_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o place_n despise_v the_o world_n preserve_v her_o chastity_n and_o yield_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o bless_a bridegroom_n who_o buy_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o endow_v she_o with_o immortality_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n the_o saint_n his_o faithful_a one_o viz._n 1._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o yoke-follow_a with_o his_o church_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o all_o her_o burden_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_a yea_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v he_o whole_o take_v on_o himself_o 2._o christ_n be_v 1._o as_o her_o champion_n to_o answer_v all_o challenge_v send_v unto_o she_o 2._o as_o her_o advocate_n to_o plead_v and_o answer_v all_o complaint_n make_v against_o she_o 3._o as_o her_o surety_n to_o discharge_v all_o her_o debt_n even_o all_o in_o all_o for_o she_o and_o to_o she_o 3._o all_o his_o honour_n good_n and_o privilege_n be_v she_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o a_o part_n in_o they_o she_o be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o viz._n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o her_o badge_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o title_n which_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v therein_o defend_v and_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o present_v to_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n by_o a_o holy_a unction_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n the_o church_n be_v 1._o one_o only_o because_o as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n so_o one_o only_a religion_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o unity_n one_o spirit_n conserve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o holy_a purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o catholic_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o rome_n but_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o of_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o inconquerable_a lift_v up_o even_o as_o mount_n zion_n impregnable_a so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n 1._o visible_a which_o be_v that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n because_o it_o war_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 2_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o heaven_n call_v thence_o the_o triumphant_a 2._o they_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.39_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
same_o 2._o by_o the_o right_o pacify_v conscience_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o come_v after_o war_n after_o conflict_n for_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o after_o all_o this_o a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n again_o now_o many_o in_o a_o evil_a estate_n live_v and_o die_v peaceable_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o danger_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o a_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o know_v a_o danger_n be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n and_o security_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n so_o to_o have_v a_o peace_n not_o well_o ground_v and_o bottom_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o the_o better_a judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n know_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n god_n in_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o man_n man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o with_o ourselves_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o the_o affection_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n 3._o with_o our_o christian_a brethren_n argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture-expression_n so_o frequent_o ratify_v this_o truth_n 2._o by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o otherwise_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pardon_v 5._o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v 6._o god_n shall_v not_o else_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 7._o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v threefold_a 1._o without_o exception_n of_o time_n for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v put_v away_o his_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o without_o exception_n of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n isa_n 1._o 3._o without_o exception_n of_o person_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o every_o day_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o grace_n 2._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o same_o for_o we_o 3._o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o because_o we_o have_v be_v enough_o endanger_v through_o sin_n and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o 4._o not_o to_o have_v in_o any_o account_n the_o pope_n indulgence_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o abhor_v his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n for_o they_o see_v this_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o four_o ground_n of_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a yea_o above_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o 3._o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o wound_v conscience_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o deprave_a nature_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a this_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o circumspect_a care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v psal_n 103.3_o 4._o joh._n 5.14_o 3._o to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o to_o show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v 5._o that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 6.36_o eph._n 4.32_o col._n 3.13_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n grant_v for_o christ_n intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o physiognomy_n have_v you_o observe_v in_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v how_o to_o the_o life_n they_o do_v resemble_v death_n or_o his_o if_o they_o live_v by_o artificial_a breath_n but_o travel_v to_o their_o execution_n say_v a_o pardon_n overtake_v they_o in_o the_o way_n how_o then_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v they_o survive_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o twice_o alive_a draw_v the_o curtain_n read_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o pardon_n be_v seal_v and_o it_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n §._o 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n thus_o although_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o when_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o thus_o only_o he_o can_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o godhead_n ever_o fill_v all_o place_n shall_v come_v down_o visible_o and_o open_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o troop_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o people_n even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n even_o all_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_n who_o shall_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o die_v be_v change_v and_o thus_o all_o people_n together_o of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n yea_o and_o justice_n of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o of_o absolution_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o now_o though_o among_o those_o
the_o order_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n now_o the_o wicked_a despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n murmur_n at_o his_o justice_n and_o be_v even_o mad_a with_o impatience_n when_o his_o inflict_a scourge_n be_v on_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a kiss_n his_o rod_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o dungeon_n make_v they_o run_v the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n even_o when_o iron_n manacle_v they_o make_v they_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o faggot_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n make_v they_o smile_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a patience_n make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v anticipate_v death_n by_o die_v to_o all_o impatience_n that_o when_o it_o come_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v then_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n how_o that_o those_o that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n here_o will_v undoubted_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o be_v he_o now_o upon_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n beside_o the_o consideration_n that_o god_n will_v as_o undoubted_o deliver_v his_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n as_o he_o permit_v persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o our_o profession_n luke_n 21.17_o 2._o because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a rom._n 8.25_o the_o sign_n or_o property_n of_o patience_n 1._o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n 2._o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffering_n much_o do_v yet_o never_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n who_o strike_v we_o 3._o humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o we_o 4._o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v under_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o patience_n must_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1.4_o which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o three_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v true_a hearty_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n luke_n 21.19_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n heavy_a and_o light_a inward_a and_o outward_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o what_o kind_n quality_n quantity_n soever_o they_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n it_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o as_o we_o must_v both_o patient_o bear_v the_o present_a and_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o future_a cross_n mat._n 10.22_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o patience_n have_v this_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o the_o cross_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o trouble_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o counterfeit_a patience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v be_v uncertain_a one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o as_o wave_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o patience_n need_v be_v very_o great_a 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o it_o that_o our_o patience_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v we_o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o effect_v by_o those_o trouble_v he_o inflict_v on_o his_o child_n which_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o patience_n 1._o the_o prevent_v of_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o the_o purge_v out_o of_o some_o fester_a poysonsom_n sin_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 3._o the_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o right_a way_n heb._n 12.10_o 11._o 4._o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o the_o saint_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v in_o afflict_v they_o as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 2._o the_o edification_n of_o other_o eph._n 3.1_o 3._o their_o own_o good_a 1._o by_o prevent_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o or_o cure_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n psal_n 119.67_o 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o job_n 1.12_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o god_n hos_n 5.15_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 5._o to_o lead_v they_o by_o this_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o repentance_n 6._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n patience_n etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o loathe_n of_o worldly_a and_o a_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 8._o to_o shake_v off_o their_o overmuch_o carefulness_n for_o outward_a thing_n 9_o to_o suppress_v and_o amend_v the_o viciousness_n ingraft_v in_o their_o nature_n 10._o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o pity_n power_n providence_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2._o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o want_n and_o infirmity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o cross_n 3._o that_o by_o affliction_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v 4._o that_o other_o see_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n 5._o to_o wean_v they_o the_o better_a from_o the_o world_n much_o prosperity_n make_v we_o resemble_v the_o fool_n speak_v of_o luke_n 12.19_o 6._o to_o make_v heaven_n the_o more_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o like_o victory_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a combat_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o courageous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o death_n for_o even_o in_o persecution_n be_v god_n truth_n preserve_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o god_n church_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n therefore_o rage_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o instrument_n with_o malice_n against_o god_n church_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n in_o their_o profession_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joh._n 15.16_o and_o this_o the_o world_n will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n and_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o chastisement_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o peculiar_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o uncleanness_n and_o repent_v 2._o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o patience_n 3._o martyrdom_n which_o be_v testification_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v other_o 4._o the_o cross_n be_v their_o ransom_n even_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o
error_n of_o comparison_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o another_o person_n which_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n luke_n 18.11_o 2._o his_o freedom_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o his_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n doubtless_o with_o as_o much_o spiritual_a pride_n as_o he_o now_o make_v proclamation_n of_o it_o motive-engine_n to_o pull_v down_o pride_n &_o ambition_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v dust_n we_o be_v and_o to_o it_o we_o must_v return_v yea_o how_o speedy_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n so_o accurse_v be_v sin_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 4._o whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o for_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n 5._o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o example_n mat._n 11.29_o 6._o pride_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o we_o to_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n prov._n 16.18_o fearful_a example_n whereof_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o herod_n a_o bubble_n in_o a_o storm_n a_o fall_a star_n a_o cobweb-helmet_n in_o the_o brunt_n of_o war_n a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o spark_n that_o sly_v by_o night_n in_o the_o air_n look_v like_o a_o star_n and_o die_v frothy_a foam_n disgorge_v spit_v on_o the_o proud_a rock_n by_o neptune_n when_o he_o comb_v his_o curl_a lock_n the_o lover_n weathercock_n a_o peacock_n plume_n a_o courtier_n cringe_n mere_a smoke_n or_o chimney-sume_n a_o dream_n of_o treasure_n or_o a_o scorpion_n kiss_v a_o tower_n of_o glass_n pride_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o this_o the_o second_o commandment_n §._o 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n god_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a divine_a worship_n forbid_v not_o only_a that_o creature_n or_o image_n be_v not_o repute_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o worship_v by_o or_o at_o image_n for_o if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o in_o thus_o forbid_v the_o gross_a and_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n he_o forbid_v all_o the_o other_o kind_n here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o worship_v not_o god_n after_o our_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n deut._n 29.29_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 5.33_o joh._n 4.24_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o former_a forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o the_o latter_a part_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a honor._n they_o who_o make_v this_o commandment_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n divide_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o worship_n do_v by_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o threaten_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o two_o thing_n beside_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 1._o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n with_o a_o religious_a worship_n 2._o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v and_o command_v by_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o viz._n 1._o to_o wear_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o apparel_n for_o religion_n sake_n 2._o to_o hold_v difference_n of_o place_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 3._o to_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a the_o particular_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2._o to_o ordain_v strange_a ministery_n or_o to_o seek_v secret_a thing_n of_o they_o or_o by_o they_o leu._n 19.31_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o 3._o all_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o for_o comeliness_n and_o order_n isa_n 1.11_o unto_o 15._o &_o 66.3_o 4._o 4._o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 12.3_o exod._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o judge_n 22._o 5._o all_o mean_n to_o idolatry_n as_o marriage_n and_o familiar_a accompany_v with_o idolater_n and_o papist_n deut._n 7.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o &_o 10.10_o exod._n 25.24_o 6._o to_o swear_v by_o any_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n as_o mass_n cross_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.13_o josh_n 23.7_o psal_n 16.4_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a essence_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n isa_n 40.22_o 25._o yea_o every_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o though_o most_o curious_o polish_v yet_o a_o very_a stock_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10.8_o 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.15_o neither_o can_v there_o any_o toleration_n be_v find_v hereof_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o make_v image_n but_o strait_o charge_v that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n exod._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_o provoke_v by_o image_n as_o appear_v exod._n 32._o 4._o because_o image_n have_v often_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n judge_n 8.27_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n scandalous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v hereby_o harden_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o compare_v moses_n his_o law_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a catholic_n and_o their_o temporize_a adhere_a ape_n so_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o abolish_n of_o idol_n be_v it_o that_o jehu_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n be_v so_o praise_v in_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n 3._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o superstition_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o in_o abolish_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o do_v josias_n let_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o image_n and_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a
the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n hos_n 2.19_o 20._o jer._n 2.2_o and_o can_v suffer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n towards_o he_o 2._o because_o idol_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n moth-eaten_a paint_a stock_n weather-beaten_a carve_a stone_n crack'd-brittle-crasie_a glassgod_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o most_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o most_o high_a true_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o give_v it_o in_o any_o kind_n to_o these_o stock_n and_o stone_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o can_v prosper_v but_o shall_v be_v confound_v hos_fw-la 8.8_o 9_o jer._n 3.23_o 24._o &_o 10.15_o isa_n 44.9_o 10._o &_o 42.17_o 18_o 19_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n but_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o they_o hos_n 4.15_o deut._n 7.5_o psal_n 16.4_o judg._n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o &_o 10.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o isa_n 52.11_o 1._o because_o whosoever_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v also_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o ensnare_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o psal_n 119.115_o 2._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o company_n by_o their_o example_n by_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v judge_n 2.3_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o state_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o it_o maintain_v inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o way_n deride_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n abandon_v renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n by_o profess_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n yea_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o entertain_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o christ_n 4._o a_o natural_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o state_n to_o admit_v they_o former_a time_n have_v already_o record_v in_o character_n of_o blood_n scarce_o yet_o dry_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a antichrist_n may_v most_o evident_o thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.18_o and_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17.9_o so_o be_v rome_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o traveller_n and_o historian_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o the_o time_n of_o reveal_v and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o once_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o 8._o that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v plain_o describe_v 2_o thess_n 2.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v a_o share_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n witness_v his_o usurp_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o pardon_n and_o the_o like_a private_a caveat_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o delight_v in_o idolatrous_a papist_n company_n to_o be_v their_o inward_a friend_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a how_o we_o travel_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n into_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n lest_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o inevitable_a danger_n by_o consort_a and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o allure_v we_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o go_v into_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o fashion_n and_o experience_n sake_n and_o afterward_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o image_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o for_o wealth_n friend_n or_o any_o worldly_a wicked_a respect_n link_v ourselves_o in_o the_o near_a society_n of_o marriage_n with_o popish_a idolater_n take_v and_o nourish_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o serpent_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o renounce_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o â—o_o embrace_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v solomon_n sin_n for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o neh._n 13.26_o this_o be_v ahabs_n sin_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o and_o jehorams_fw-mi sin_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n nor_o to_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n though_o we_o reserve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v allowable_a than_o the_o holy_a martyr_n need_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v nor_o the_o three_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n rather_o than_o bow_v before_o the_o idol_n you_o that_o religion_n to_o any_o tune_n can_v sing_v make_v god_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o that_o be_v god_n unto_o yourselves_o can_v strain_v devotion_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n you_o that_o pray_v to_o your_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o glance_n of_o lascivious_a eye_n you_o that_o hoard_v up_o your_o god_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o what_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o rust_n and_o thou_o who_o belly_n be_v thy_o god_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v indict_v of_o idolatry_n §._o 3._o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o other_o vice_n repugnant_a to_o this_o commandment_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o whosoever_o will_v keep_v his_o soul_n uninfected_a and_o unpoisoned_a by_o this_o pestilent_a and_o venomous_a sin_n must_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o sincere_a as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o action_n otherwise_o it_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o it_o will_v deceive_v himself_o but_o can_v never_o deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v a_o double_a ungodliness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o what_o reason_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o but_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v be_v be_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o let_v he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v as_o he_o appear_v for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o his_o god_n a_o devil_n a_o wicked_a man_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v too_o sufficient_o wicked_a but_o
not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v delude_v the_o cattle_n also_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n who_o rest_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v command_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o labour_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o forbid_v the_o labour_n or_o use_v of_o their_o beast_n 2._o that_o also_o they_o spare_v bruit_n beast_n may_v learn_v how_o great_o god_n will_v have_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o mercy_n and_o favorableness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o god_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a service_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o rest_n as_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a argument_n he_o may_v exhort_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o 2._o that_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o finish_v by_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o work_n ever_o since_o that_o day_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o consecration_n god_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n most_o especial_o viz._n 1._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o also_o a_o public_a serve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o on_o that_o day_n all_o other_o labour_n shall_v give_v place_n both_o to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o on_o other_o day_n every_o one_o do_v exercise_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n and_o call_v now_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o forbid_a work_n and_o sin_n viz._n 1._o labour_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o respect_n only_o as_o they_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o labour_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sin_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o cease_n from_o labour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o blessing_n god_n do_v bless_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o sanctification_n he_o hallow_v it_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o command_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n thus_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o a_o rest_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o cease_n from_o labour_n 2._o a_o sanctification_n of_o that_o rest_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o two_o cause_n viz._n 1._o declarative_a consider_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o that_o bodily_a rest_v the_o lord_n mean_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o abstain_v and_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n be_v carnal_a and_o defile_v that_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o bodily_a rest_n be_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n meditate_v upon_o god_n work_n diligent_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o family_n the_o former_a end_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o latter_a remain_v and_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o sabbath_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a as_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o begin_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16.29_o nor_o kindle_v a_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35.3_o nor_o carry_v a_o burden_n jer._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o this_o holy_a rest_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n signify_v a_o quietness_n or_o rest_n or_o cease_v from_o labour_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o we_o also_o and_o our_o family_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v to_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o our_o work_n on_o that_o day_n that_o god_n may_v then_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o work_n in_o we_o again_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n viz._n 1._o legal_a command_v in_o exod._n 20.8_o which_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o 1._o i'faith_o 1._o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n 2._o to_o beg_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o endeavour_n 3._o to_o exercise_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n 2._o charity_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a 2._o to_o our_o servant_n and_o labour_a creature_n 2._o spiritual_a that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 3._o celestial_a wherein_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o labour_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n likewise_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o unlike_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n 1._o external_n and_o elementary_a in_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a celebration_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n communicate_v together_o 2._o internal_a and_o spiritual_a whereof_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o faithful_a do_v participate_v 3._o of_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n which_o only_o remain_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o we_o ascend_v by_o the_o second_o and_o for_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v earnest_o contend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o public_a which_o be_v the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o spiritual_a work_n tend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o read_n hear_v and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o minister_n the_o congregation_n in_o mind_n firm_o assent_v thereto_o 4._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o such_o as_o want_v and_o may_v command_v our_o charity_n 2._o private_a which_o be_v do_v apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n still_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o 1._o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n do_v private_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o public_a service_n that_o follow_v also_o by_o examination_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n eccl._n 4.27_o 2._o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a book_n diligent_o isa_n 35.16_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v we_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o meditation_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n before_o preach_v of_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n act_v 17.11_o 4._o that_o we_o visit_v the_o afflict_a both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n private_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n neh._n 8.12_o 5._o that_o to_o god_n glory_n we_o shut_v up_o the_o sabbath_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n hence_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o practise_v as_o often_o as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will._n 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n and_o so_o according_o to_o use_v the_o same_o 3._o diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o afterward_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o to_o examine_v it_o act_n 17.11_o 4._o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o give_v alm_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n thereby_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n neh._n 8.10_o 6._o the_o
and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o men._n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n psal_n 22.22_o 8._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v yet_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v and_o profane_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sanctify_v thereof_o viz._n 1._o unto_o the_o deliver_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v the_o omit_v or_o neglect_v of_o teach_v as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a or_o maim_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o sit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2._o unto_o the_o right_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v or_o neglect_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o they_o 3._o unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 4._o unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v likewise_o all_o superstitious_a use_v they_o as_o when_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 5._o to_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n or_o inward_a devotion_n also_o such_o read_n and_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 6._o to_o the_o bestow_v of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 7._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a or_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o member_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v &_o maintenance_n not_o allow_v time_n be_v when_o this_o unhappy_a nation_n may_v break_v by_o law_n by_o proclamation_n this_o great_a commandment_n and_o keep_v this_o rest_n profaner_n then_o their_o dumb_a or_o silly_a beast_n silence_v the_o word_n lest_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n '_o chance_n be_v sanctify_v sport_n it_o with_o heath'nish_a may-game_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o serious_a rest_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o day_n more_o but_o that_o be_v to_o come_v horror_n i_o quake_v to_o think_v upon_o their_o doom_n the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o perform_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o one_o man_n owe_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o particular_a bond_n here_o be_v command_v all_o virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o superior_n or_o to_o inferior_n or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o all_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n be_v here_o prohibit_v as_o all_o irreverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n or_o authority_n above_o we_o and_o all_o churlish_a behaviour_n in_o such_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a order_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n if_o god_n please_v not_o to_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v first_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o outward_o manifest_v and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o parent_n authority_n and_o necessity_n so_o as_o honour_n comprise_v here_o all_o those_o daty_n which_o child_n in_o any_o respect_n owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n it_o impli_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n both_o a_o inward_a reverend_a estimation_n and_o also_o a_o outward_a submission_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n recompense_n and_o maintenance_n here_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v express_o mention_v to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n from_o child_n of_o neglect_v either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o honour_v the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n head_n nor_o the_o mother_n only_o because_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o law_n condemn_v he_o that_o neglect_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n require_v fear_n from_o child_n their_o affection_n love_n affection_n in_o parent_n without_o authority_n will_v make_v child_n too_o bold_a and_o insolent_a authority_n without_o affection_n too_o much_o like_o slave_n but_o both_o discreet_o temper_v together_o make_v a_o very_a good_a composition_n love_n like_o sugar_n sweeten_v fear_n and_o fear_v like_o salt_n season_v love_n thus_o the_o child_n duty_n must_v be_v a_o love_a fear_n or_o a_o fear_v love_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o parent_n arise_v from_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n whence_o proceed_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o please_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o offend_v they_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o their_o parent_n exod._n 20.12_o and_o be_v in_o express_a word_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19.3_o this_o fear_n keep_v love_n in_o compass_n restrain_v it_o from_o saucy_a folly_n for_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v the_o carriage_n will_v be_v order_v have_v cham_n have_v this_o filial_a fear_n in_o he_o he_o have_v never_o deride_v his_o father_n gen._n 9.22_o nor_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o labour_n or_o have_v absolom_n have_v it_o in_o he_o he_o have_v never_o broach_v untruth_n to_o father_n they_o on_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 15.3_o mock_v and_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v express_o condemn_v prov._n 30.11_o the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v by_o god_n law_n death_n leu._n 20.9_o yea_o a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o gen._n 40.19_o which_o phrase_n not_o unproper_o describe_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o indeed_o how_o die_v undutiful_a absolom_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o submission_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o seasonable_a doctrine_n indict_v all_o such_o of_o folly_n as_o fear_v man_n more_o then_o god_n this_o be_v adam_n folly_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n this_o be_v aaron_n folly_n to_o erect_v a_o idol_n to_o please_v the_o people_n exod._n 32.1_o this_o be_v saul_n folly_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o take_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n against_o god_n express_a prohibition_n 1_o sam._n 15.21_o this_o be_v joash_n his_o folly_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o pilate_n play_v the_o fool_n in_o deliver_v against_o his_o conscience_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o please_v the_o people_n mark_v 15.15_o as_o thus_o superior_n sin_v in_o base_o submit_v to_o inferior_n so_o they_o likewise_o sin_v in_o unwarrantable_o submit_v to_o
respect_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o special_a rule_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n adorn_v of_o the_o body_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n and_o complexion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v place_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a thing_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o ornament_n we_o must_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o mean_v 4._o ornament_n must_v be_v use_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o occasion_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o holy_a feast_v we_o may_v use_v they_o more_o free_o then_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n to_o a_o right_a end_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o in_o they_o honour_n god_n the_o right_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o apparel_n ourselves_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v our_o clothes_n be_v but_o as_o the_o plaster_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o to_o remember_v to_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o judgement_n 3._o by_o put_v on_o of_o our_o garment_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o 4._o by_o put_v off_o of_o our_o clothes_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o corruption_n sick_a soul_n have_v surfeit_v with_o sin_n no_o doubt_v thy_o safe_a physic_n be_v to_o fast_o it_o out_o or_o be_v god_n hand_n his_o just_a revenge_a hand_n threaten_v inflict_v on_o thou_o or_o the_o land_n or_o do_v thou_o want_v some_o blessing_n go_v thy_o way_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o mourn_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o if_o god_n stop_v a_o plague_n or_o sheath_n his_o sword_n thou_o may_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a feast_v never_o be_v without_o thanksgiving_n fear_v and_o charity_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v that_o other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v open_a or_o shut_v when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n rom._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v the_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a elder_n for_o this_o end_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v chief_o such_o as_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v such_o and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n or_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o some_o draw_v the_o original_a of_o this_o church_n censure_v even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n keep_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o so_o some_o observe_v touch_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o the_o face_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o solemn_a worship_n where_o he_o more_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n num._n 19.13_o 20._o &_o 9.13_o and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v execute_v on_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excommunication_n be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o and_o themselves_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o the_o mark_v whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o gain_n nor_o like_o their_o ape_n of_o modern_a time_n little_o regard_v whether_o the_o excommunicate_a repent_v or_o not_o but_o more_o advise_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o discharge_v the_o court_n then_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n the_o person_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o we_o albeit_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n
370_o c._n 371_o a_o b._n 372_o c._n popish_a fast_v abominable_a prove_v 372_o c._n 373_o a._n father_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 79_o b._n why_o our_o father_n 78_o c._n 79_o a._n fear_v of_o god_n what_o 176_o 215_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 218._o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 217_o b._n how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n worship_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o fear_n ibid._n a._n feast_v holy_a feast_v what_o 370_o a._n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 373_o c._n why_o permit_v 370_o a._n 373_o b._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o 330_o c_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 331._o fornication_n motive_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o 287_o b_o c._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o 160_o b._n doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 163_o sign_n thereof_o 161_o b._n forgiveness_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n fourfold_a 105_o c._n g_o game_n threefold_a 375_o a._n what_o game_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v ibid._n ghost_n holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1_o to_o 5._o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n twofold_a 328_o b_o c._n gluttony_n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o a._n god_n his_o attribute_n and_o property_n 120_o c._n 121_o 122._o godhead_n what_o 2_o a_o c._n gospel_n what_o 23_o c._n doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 25._o why_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 24_o c._n the_o effect_n thereof_o 25_o a._n grace_n twofold_a 329._o the_o operation_n and_o property_n of_o save_v grace_n 332_o b._n trial_n of_o sound_a grace_n 50_o a._n grace_n distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n 329_o a._n grace_n universal_a grace_n erroneous_a 24_o a_o b._n h_o hallow_v how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 84_o c._n 85_o b._n hallow_v god_n name_n what_o it_o signify_v 83_o b._n how_o many_o way_n god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v 85_o c._n hear_v the_o word_n aright_o what_o 33_o a._n requisite_n to_o hear_v profitable_o ibid._n c._n rule_n of_o preparation_n ibid._n the_o impediment_n of_o effectual_a hear_v 34_o a._n 35_o b._n preparative_a help_n before_o hear_v 34_o b._n rule_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v ibid._n c._n duty_n require_v after_o hear_v 35_o c._n heaven_n how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 81_o a._n holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o 145_o to_o 149._o why_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 146_o a._n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o god_n ibid._n his_o godhead_n prove_v ibid._n c._n why_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 147_o a._n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n prove_v ibid._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n b._n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n his_o operation_n twofold_a 148_o a._n his_o peculiar_a office_n ibid._n b._n how_o he_o be_v give_v retain_v and_o eclipse_v ibid._n c._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 149_o a._n honour_n to_o parent_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 265_o b_o c._n why_o civil_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o man_n 267_o b._n how_o many_o way_n this_o be_v transgress_v 268_o b._n hope_v what_o 175_o a._n doctrine_n thereof_o 203_o to_o 207._o how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n a._n hope_n twofold_a ibid._n b._n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n ibid._n c._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 204_o a._n why_o it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a ibid._n c._n why_o call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n the_o special_a property_n thereof_o 204_o c._n the_o way_n to_o get_v keep_v and_o use_v hope_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o hope_n 205_o a._n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v ibid._n b._n how_o hope_n and_o faith_n differ_v ibid._n c._n how_o hope_n and_o presumption_n differ_v 206_o a._n sign_n of_o sound_a hope_n ibid._n b._n motive_n to_o hope_n ibid._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n vice_n repugnant_a to_o it_o ibid._n c._n householder_n duty_n 269_o c._n humanity_n of_o christ_n 133_o a._n humility_n what_o 174_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 194_o 195._o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n 269_o b._n hypocrisy_n what_o 236._o kind_n thereof_o 237_o b._n fruit_n thereof_o ibid._n b_o c._n why_o not_o always_o invisible_a 238_o b._n why_o sometime_o charge_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 239_o c._n mark_v to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o 240_o b._n i_o idolatry_n what_o 233_o a._n always_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o why_o 234_o a._n caveat_n to_o avoid_v it_o 235_o b._n idolater_n not_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o 234_o b._n ignorance_n what_o 219._o kind_n thereof_o 221_o c._n the_o mother_n of_o what_o sin_n ibid._n the_o cause_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o 318_o c._n why_o god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n thereof_o 319_o a._n image_n make_v to_o be_v worship_v most_o abominable_a 231_o a._n why_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n ibid._n b._n incest_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 286_o b._n infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 41_o b._n infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n 348_o c._n intercession_n to_o the_o father_n why_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o son_n 130_o b._n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o know_v from_o carnal_a joy_n 330_o c._n judgement_n corrupt_v four_o way_n 296_o a._n reason_n against_o rash_a judgement_n 305_o b._n caveat_n in_o judge_v other_o ibid._n judgement-day_n what_o it_o be_v 143_o b_o c._n last_o judgement_n twofold_a 144_o a._n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n doctrine_n hereof_o 143_o to_o 145_o the_o day_n hereof_o why_o conceal_v from_o we_o 145_o a._n why_o defer_v ibid._n error_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n justification_n what_o 324_o b._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 326._o kind_n thereof_o 325._o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 326_o a._n k_o kill_v lawful_a three_o way_n 277_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 88_o 89_o a._n threefold_a ibid._n c._n kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o 173_o c._n 177_o a_o b._n the_o part_n thereof_o 176_o c._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 177_o c._n trial_n thereof_o 50_o a._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 178_o a._n sign_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n vice_n repugnant_a to_o it_o ibid._n c._n 179_o a._n l_o law_n what_o 15_o b._n threefold_a 16_o c._n 17._o how_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o 18._o how_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o decalogue_n differ_v ibid._n c._n how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 170_o b._n why_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o how_o far_o 17_o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o against_o anabaptist_n ibid._n c._n law_n judicial_a not_o necessary_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n 16_o a._n moral_a law_n bind_v to_o all_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n 19_o c._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 16_o b._n 19_o a._n how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n 20_o b._n 130_o a._n law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n 169_o c._n 170_o a._n how_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 20_o b._n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o c._n 21_o a._n how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a 21_o b._n error_n touch_v the_o law_n 23_o a._n the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o law_n 22_o c._n lend_v twofold_a 295_o b._n life_n threefold_a 167_o b._n how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v ibid._n c._n life_n everlasting_a what_o 166_o b._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 168._o degree_n thereof_o 167_o b._n why_o call_v a_o rest_n 168_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n herein_o ibid._n b._n love_n god_n love_n to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 311_o to_o 313._o degree_n thereof_o 311_o c._n kind_n thereof_o 312_o b._n the_o commendation_n of_o god_n love_n ibid._n a._n duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 313_o a._n love_n man_n love_n to_o god_n what_o 207_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 215_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 208_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 52_o b._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 175_o c._n trial_n thereof_o 52_o a._n the_o right_a order_n of_o love_n 209_o a._n assurance_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n how_o love_n differ_v from_o fear_n ibid._n c._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_n 210_o a._n 213_o b_o c._n the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n ibid._n c._n 211_o a_o b._n the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n ibid._n &_o 214_o a._n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 213_o b._n motive_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n 212_o b._n 214_o c._n the_o main_a impediment_n to_o love_n ibid._n c._n without_o love_n no_o salvation_n 209_o b._n
love_n self-love_n twofold_a 213_o c._n lie_v twofold_a 301_o c._n the_o common_a distinction_n of_o lie_n 302_o a._n the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o lie_n ibid._n &_o 303._o rule_n against_o lie_v 302_o a._n virtue_n oppose_v to_o it_o 304._o m_o magistrates_n their_o duty_n 268_o c._n 269_o a_o b._n marriage-duty_n 269_o c._n 270_o a._n rule_n to_o maintain_v concord_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n ibid._n c._n mass_o the_o vast_a difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 57_o c._n 58_o a._n meat_n to_o be_v consecrate_a before_o the_o use_n thereof_o 373_o c._n 374_o a._n mediator_n his_o office_n 130_o c._n his_o necessity_n of_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 131_o a_o b._n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n c._n merit_n or_o work_v meritorious_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la 359_o a._n minister_n their_o duty_n and_o property_n 26_o c._n 31_o a_o b._n 32_o a._n qualification_n requisite_a for_o that_o call_v 30_o a._n 31_o a._n why_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o admission_n 30_o c._n the_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n 30_o c._n the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o minister_n 32_o b._n ministry_n why_o institute_v by_o god_n 28_o b._n the_o way_n to_o promote_v it_o 29_o a._n why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v ibid._n b._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o it_o and_o salt_n ibid._n c._n moses_n how_o say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n 130_o a._n mother_n of_o christ_n why_o espouse_v to_o a_o man_n 134_o a._n murmur_a why_o unlawful_a 294_o b_o c._n murder_n the_o kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o 273_o to_o 283._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 278._o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o ibid._n c._n murder_n against_o the_o soul_n how_o commit_v 279_o a._n n_o name_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 83_o b._n 243_o b._n how_o say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a 241._o what_o that_o signify_v 243_o b._n the_o several_a way_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 244._o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 246._o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o parent_n 44_o b._n direction_n for_o the_o right_a choice_n thereof_o ibid._n nativity_n of_o christ_n 133_o b._n why_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n ibid._n c._n nature_n christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 134_o b._n what_o the_o word_n nature_n vignify_v in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o o_o oath_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n 246._o oath_n extort_a how_v far_o bind_v 241_o c._n what_o be_v require_v in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 246_o a._n 247_o c._n 248_o 249._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o before_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n ibid._n c._n in_o every_o lawful_a oath_n a_o twofold_a bond_n 250_o a._n christian_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n ibid._n why_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 251_o a._n in_o what_o case_n oath_n do_v not_o bind_v ibid._n obedience_n what_o 367_o a._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 268._o the_o part_n thereof_o ibid._n rule_n whereby_o to_o order_v our_o obedience_n 367_o c._n 368_o b._n the_o trial_n thereof_o 51_o c._n angelcal_a obedience_n 97_o c._n perfect_a obedience_n possible_a to_o all_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n 15_o b._n now_o not_o possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ibid._n c._n obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n 28_o c._n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 36_o a._n obstinacy_n in_o sin_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n 353_o c._n opinion_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n 186b_n p_o parent_n their_o duty_n 267_o a._n passion_n of_o christ_n 136_o b_o c._n wherein_o the_o meditation_n thereon_o consist_v 137_o b._n patience_n what_o 174._o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 202._o sign_n and_o property_n thereof_o 197_o a._n perfect_a when_o ibid._n b_o c._n encouragement_n for_o and_o motive_n to_o patience_n 201_o 202._o impediment_n thereto_o ibid._n perfection_n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 20_o a._n 94_o c._n perjury_n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 252_o b_o c._n person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prove_v 4_o c._n 5_o a._n what_o they_o therein_o signify_v 1_o to_o 4._o why_o so_o call_v 5_o a._n wherein_o they_o agree_v 5_o b._n their_o order_n of_o work_v 5_o c._n policy_n caveat_n touch_v it_o 194_o b._n pontius_n pilate_n what_o he_o be_v 135_o a._n popery_n why_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 234_o b._n power_n of_o god_n twofold_a 123._o prayer_n what_o 60_o b._n twofold_a 62_o b._n the_o part_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n c._n the_o kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 63._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a prayer_n ibid._n c._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v 60_o c._n how_o he_o must_v be_v qualify_v that_o pray_v ibid._n &_o 61_o a._n the_o gesture_n time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n 61_o a._n 62_o a._n who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o ibid._n how_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n 64_o c._n how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v in_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o help_v of_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 65_o a._n impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o prayer_n ibid._n b._n duty_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n c._n why_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66_o c._n how_o god_n answer_v prayer_n 67_o b._n why_o god_n answer_v not_o some_o prayer_n ibid._n why_o god_n sometime_o defer_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n ibid._n c._n wherein_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n consist_v 68_o a._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n how_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n b._n fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o sign_n thereof_o 71_o b._n the_o common_a abuse_n in_o our_o prayer_n ibid._n c._n duty_n require_v after_o prayer_n ibid._n who_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 72_o b_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o 79_o a._n motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n ibid._n c._n the_o necessity_n of_o family-prayer_n 73_o a._n of_o secret_a prayer_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o wish_v ibid._n c._n the_o papist_n error_n touch_v prayer_n 75_o a._n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o use_n thereof_o 75_o b_o c._n what_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o 76._o doctrine_n thereof_o 75_o to_o 117._o preach_v what_o 25_o c._n who_o may_v preach_v ibid._n how_o humane_a learning_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v without_o abuse_n 26_o a._n the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o preach_v 26_o b._n the_o whole_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 27_o a._n boldness_n in_o preach_v how_o manifest_v 27_o c._n presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 159_o b._n presumption_n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o c._n pride_n what_o 226_o c._n the_o property_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n 228_o a._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o pride_n ibid._n b._n remedy_n against_o it_o 110_o c._n spritual_a pride_n to_o be_v abhor_v 229._o engine_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o ibid._n b._n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v inward_a pride_n 228_o c._n priest_n what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 21_o c._n how_o they_o differ_v from_o prophet_n ibid._n priest_n and_o priesthood_n twofold_a under_o the_o law_n 22_o a._n what_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n ibid._n promise_n the_o right_a way_n to_o apply_v they_o 193._o prosperity_n the_o effect_n thereof_o 200_o b._n providence_n of_o god_n in_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o admirable_a 6_o b._n punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o degree_n thereof_o 354_o b._n r_o reconciliation_n what_o 130_o b._n recreation_n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 374_o c._n 375_o a._n redemption_n what_o 319_o c._n fourfold_a 320_o b._n doctrine_n thereof_o 319_o to_o 322._o how_o christ_n redeem_v we_o ibid._n c._n regeneration_n what_o 334_o c._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 337._o how_o wrought_v 335_o c._n 336_o b_o c._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o creation_n ibid._n c._n the_o degree_n thereof_o 337_o b._n sign_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n regulation_n rule_v thereof_o for_o all_o action_n 295_o c._n religion_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o 1_o a._n the_o pillar_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 25_o c._n wherein_o the_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o 154_o a._n repentance_n what_o 363_o a._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 367._o the_o nature_n kind_n exercise_n property_n effect_n trial_n and_o sign_n of_o sound_a repentance_n 364_o 365_o 51._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v 365_o b._n motive_n to_o repentance_n 366_o b._n and_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n c._n repetition_n of_o sermon_n very_o requisite_a 28_o a._n vain_a repetition_n what_o 70_o c._n resurrection_n what_o 163._o doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 166._o prove_v 164_o b._n 165_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o ibid._n c._n the_o type_n thereof_o 165_o c._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o 139_o c._n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 140_o b._n why_o
he_o rise_v again_o ibid._n what_o chief_o be_v therein_o considerable_a ibid._n c._n why_o our_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o he_o 141_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ibid._n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 260_o b._n restitution_n twofold_a 239_o c._n why_o require_v ibid._n revenge_n god_n prerogative_n 275_o c._n motive_n in_o man_n to_o avoid_v it_o 278_o a_o b._n reverence_n due_a to_o superior_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 266_o b._n the_o over-reverencing_a of_o parent_n sinful_a ibid._n righteousness_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o 325_o b._n rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o royal_a priestly_n and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n 129_o c._n s_o sabbath_n what_o it_o signify_v 258_o b._n the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o 254_o to_o 262._o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 256_o b._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n 260_o b._n wherefore_o must_v beast_n rest_v that_o day_n 257_o b._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 258_o c._n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n twofold_a 250_o a_o b._n why_o it_o be_v perpetual_a ibid._n c._n why_o now_o call_v the_o lordsday_n 260_o b._n what_o chief_o observable_a in_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 261_o a._n why_o the_o day_n be_v change_v ibid._n wherefore_o institute_v at_o first_o ibid._n c._n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v break_v and_o profane_v 262._o sacrament_n what_o â—7b_n their_o institution_n 38_o b._n how_o the_o sign_n therein_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 38_o c._n how_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n 39_o how_o they_o agree_v ibid._n c._n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v ibid._n how_o they_o agree_v 40_o a._n the_o end_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n ibid._n b._n sacramental_a union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n c._n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n why_o institute_v 21_o b._n salvation_n how_o wrought_v by_o god_n 329_o c._n 330_o a._n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o god_n child_n and_o why_o 189_o c._n sanctification_n what_o 326_o b._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 333._o its_o part_n 327_o b._n the_o kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 328_o a._n and_o sign_n 332_o c._n scripture_n holy_a scripture_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o 6_o a_o b._n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o b._n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o c._n &_o 8._o the_o matter_n thereof_o 8_o a._n end_n ibid._n effect_n 8_o b._n 14_o a._n property_n ibid._n testimony_n 8_o c._n majesty_n 9_o a._n subject_a 12_o b_o c._n the_o division_n of_o scripture_n 9_o c._n wherein_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v ibid._n wherein_o they_o differ_v 10_o a._n why_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v difficult_a ibid._n and_o the_o raeson_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n means_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n the_o grace_n require_v for_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 12_o a._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n 13_o a._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o neglecter_n thereof_o 13_o b._n observation_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b._n how_o to_o decide_v the_o doubtful_a place_n ibid._n c._n the_o grace_n obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n 14_o a._n the_o papist_n error_n touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o 9_o b._n their_o twofold_a scripture_n ibid._n seal_v twofold_a 205_o c._n sect_n of_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 22_o b._n sin_n what_o 343._o why_o call_v a_o debt_n 105_o a._n the_o seat_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n threefold_a 345_o c._n the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n 346_o 347._o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a ibid._n c._n 348_o a._n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n ibid._n b._n the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o communication_n with_o sin_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o adam_n sin_n 353_o a._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 352_o c._n why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 353_o a._n two_o main_a disswasives_n from_o all_o sin_n 350_o c._n 351._o rule_v whereby_o to_o see_v our_o sin_n 354_o a._n how_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n ibid._n b._n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n ibid._n c._n a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n 355_o a_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o forsake_v of_o sin_n ibid._n c._n mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o it_o 356_o a._n sin_n original_a sin_n what_o 343._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 350_o 352._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 345_o b._n '_o degree_n thereof_o 349_o a._n how_o this_o sin_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n ibid._n b._n why_o god_n leave_v this_o sin_n unpardonable_a sincerity_n the_o sign_n and_o trial_n thereof_o 239_o c._n son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1_o to_o 5._o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n what_o it_o signify_v 43_o c._n subjection_n twofold_a 270_o b_o c._n suffering_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 135_o to_o 139._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 48_o a._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 48_o to_o 58._o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v 48_o b_o c._n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o this_o supper_n 49_o b._n the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a ibid._n a_o right_a disposition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 53_o b_o c._n a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o 54_o a._n 55_o a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 54_o a._n our_o duty_n after_o receive_v 54_o b_o c._n resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 56_o c._n 57_o a._n why_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o passover_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 58_o b._n rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n c._n how_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v fast_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o reason_n 59_o a._n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ib._n b._n swear_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a and_o profane_a swear_v 243_o c._n when_o and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o swear_v 250_o b_o c._n why_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n 251_o b_o c_o t_o temptation_n twofold_a 108_o b._n the_o kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n and_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o a._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o temptation_n 108_o a._n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o wrought_v 330_o b._n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o discern_v 332_o a._n thanksgiving_n the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o 68_o c._n 69._o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n c._n theft_n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 291_o 292_o 293_o a._n the_o degree_n thereof_o 296_o b_o c._n 297_o 299_o c._n 300_o a._n remedy_n against_o it_o 293_o b._n thought_n threefold_a 308_o b._n unclean_a thought_n twofold_a 309_o c._n how_o to_o discern_v such_o thought_n as_o the_o devil_n inject_n into_o the_o heart_n ibid._n a_o antidote_n against_o evil_a thought_n 316_o b._n toleration_n of_o false_a worship_n exceed_v dangerous_a 217_o c._n transubstantiation_n reason_n against_o it_o 57_o b._n trespass_n and_o sin_n why_o call_v debt_n 103_o a._n 109_o b._n trinity_n what_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 1_o to_o 5._o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n how_o they_o differ_v 3_o b._n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v 4_o b._n truth_n fourfold_a 305_o c._n truth_n in_o speech_n twofold_a 301_o b._n type_n be_v visible_a promise_n 17_o c._n u_o union_n take_v three_o way_n 157_o a._n how_o unite_v to_o christ_n ibid._n b._n the_o saint_n privilege_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n 158_o b_o c._n 159_o a._n motive_n to_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n c._n the_o effect_n thereof_o 160_o a._n vocation_n what_o 322_o b._n threefold_a 323_o a._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 322_o 323_o 324._o vow_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 242._o what_o be_v require_v in_o every_o vow_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 252_o c._n 253_o a._n consideration_n touch_v vow_n 253._o usury_n condition_n and_o qual_a fication_n touch_v it_o 295_o a._n reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o take_v above_o the_o principal_a ibid._n w_n war_n lawful_a in_o the_o godly_a without_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n 282_o b._n the_o qualification_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o ibid._n c._n will_n liberty_n of_o will_n what_o 338_o b._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n &_o 339._o liberty_n of_o will_n how_o constitute_v 340_o a._n why_o call_v free_a ibid._n b._n degree_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n &_o 341_o b._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o ibid._n c._n what_o thing_n in_o the_o will_n be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o god_n 341_o a._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 350_o a._n will_v of_o god_n what_o 93_o c._n do_v of_o god_n will_n what_o it_o signify_v 95_o a._n rule_n how_o to_o obey_v it_o ibid._n b._n wish_v condition_n require_v therein_o 310_o a._n witness_v the_o heinousness_n of_o bear_v false_a witness_n 301_o c._n wife_n duty_n to_o their_o husband_n 269_o b_o c._n word_n of_o god_n what_o 6_o a._n not_o always_o the_o same_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n b_o c._n why_o to_o be_v wary_o observe_v in_o scripture_n 10_o c._n how_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n ibid._n work_n of_o god_n twofold_a 123_o c._n work_n good_a work_n what_o 356_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 363._o kind_n 358_o a._n and_o end_n thereof_o ibid._n &_o 359_o b._n why_o good_a work_v require_v since_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v 326_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n 357_o b._n how_o many_o way_n god_n accept_v of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o ibid._n b._n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n c._n how_o the_o wicked_a do_v thing_n seem_o good_a ibid._n c._n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a work_n 359_o c._n good_a work_n can_v merit_v 360._o see_v merit_n why_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o 361_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v differ_v ibid._n c._n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n 362_o c._n worship_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 171_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 216_o a._n rule_n touch_v it_o 217_o a._n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 230._o doctrine_n of_o true_a worship_n ibid._n to_o 240._o the_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n 231_o c._n rule_n for_o right_a worship_n 232_o a._n finis_fw-la